plain_a and_o pleasant_a without_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o flatness_n of_o stile_n which_o several_a other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n have_v the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o principality_n of_o liege_n found_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o s._n ursmar_n preserve_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o which_o time_n its_o reputation_n be_v far_o increase_v by_o several_a abbot_n who_o for_o their_o piety_n be_v deserve_o advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o write_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n the_o first_o be_v stephen_n who_o fulcuin_n call_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a abbot_n the_o same_o lobe_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n author_n add_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o a_o more_o polish_a stile_n the_o ancient_a life_n of_o s._n lambert_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o course_n dress_v and_o he_o make_v a_o very_a famous_a piece_n of_o prose_n out_o of_o it_o that_o he_o likewise_o make_v another_o small_a treatise_n compose_v of_o several_a fine_a thought_n extract_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o chapter_n and_o collect_v of_o each_o festival_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o mets_n by_o dedicate_a his_o treatise_n to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n sigibert_n say_v likewise_o that_o he_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o prose_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a office_n appoint_v for_o these_o festival_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o chapeaville_n this_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 903._o after_o his_o death_n the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n be_v contest_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v between_o hilduin_n and_o riquier_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abbot_n of_o lobe_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o other_o in_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n say_v fulcuin_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a professor_n of_o they_o be_v scamin_n theoduin_n and_o ratherius_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o transaction_n and_o write_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o person_n trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n to_o hilduin_n who_o be_v competitor_n with_o riquier_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n the_o title_n of_o abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o several_a sermon_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o he_o take_v hilduin_n for_o fulcuin_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o lobe_n he_o leave_v a_o well_o pen_v lobe_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n history_n of_o that_o abbey_n from_o its_o first_o sound_n by_o landelin_n and_o s._n ursmar_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n d._n luks_n dachery_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n ursmar_n refer_v by_o henschenius_n to_o april_n 18._o and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n fulcuin_n bishop_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictine_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n fulcuin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o and_o die_v in_o 990._o heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobe_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n heriger_n the_o friend_n of_o notger_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o work_n be_v compile_v lobe_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o fulcuin_n history_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n in_o verse_n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n about_o several_a question_n and_o two_o other_o tract_n which_o be_v never_o publish_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o aldebold_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o another_o treatise_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratâ—ertus_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v publish_v by_o chapeaville_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o anonymous_n piece_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n cellot_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n be_v in_o henschenius_n refer_v to_o april_n 18._o and_o the_o other_o work_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n some_o other_o piece_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n the_o life_n of_o s._n berlenda_n refer_v by_o bollandus_n to_o febr._n 3._o and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n to_o the_o three_o bedictine_n century_n and_o that_o of_o s._n candoalde_a which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o notger_n by_o surius_n to_o march_v 19_o this_o abbot_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1007._o aldebold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n lobe_n utrecht_n after_o have_v leave_v his_o employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o who_o he_o serve_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o general_n of_o his_o army_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o lobe_n aldebold_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o choose_a bishop_n of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o utrecht_n aldebold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n year_n 1009._o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n write_v by_o surius_n in_o july_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n trithemius_n likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o another_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o verse_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1027._o albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n gemblour_n albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n sigebert_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n illustrious_a for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o human_a literature_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o render_v his_o name_n immortal_a by_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o compose_v hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v tutor_n to_o buchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o volume_n of_o canon_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v write_v and_o dictate_v by_o he_o and_o compile_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o that_o albert._n sigebert_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o trithemius_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v soissons_fw-fr odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_n martyr_n and_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n dedicate_v to_o ingram_n dean_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n a._n d._n 932._o therefore_o odilo_n piece_n precede_v that_o year_n it_o be_v refer_v by_o bollandus_n to_o january_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o four_o benedictine_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n tiburtius_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a._n c._n 828._o and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gerard_n abbot_n or_o rather_o dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n soissons_fw-fr gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr have_v find_v
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
and_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o on_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o on_o those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o accompany_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o who_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o hungary_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1494._o and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o at_o lion_n father_n mabillon_n publish_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n the_o preface_n belong_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o dedicate_v as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o with_o certain_a extract_n of_o these_o prayer_n copy_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n the_o preface_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n abbot_n and_o father_n mabillon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v apparent_o john_n surnamed_a erbrestein_n john_n or_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n jeannelin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n who_o be_v sometime_o monk_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n afterward_o prior_n of_o fecamp_n under_o william_n abbot_n and_o at_o last_o nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o a._n d._n 1052._o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o preface_n of_o four_o or_o five_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v viz._n one_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o widow_n another_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o virgin_n a_o three_o of_o alm_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o contemplation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n write_v by_o he_o when_o prior_n of_o fecamp_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o by_o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n that_o vitalis_n abbot_n of_o bernay_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o westminster_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n osbern_n a_o monk_n of_o troarn_v shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n he_o require_v a_o certain_a monk_n name_v benedict_n to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o abbey_n warin_n return_v he_o a_o large_a answer_n complain_v of_o his_o rude_a manner_n of_o treat_v he_o mets._n warin_fw-mi abbâ—t_v of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n and_o declare_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o demand_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n that_o after_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o abbot_n william_n he_o be_v place_v by_o that_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gorze_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o that_o of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o gorze_n and_o even_o of_o the_o abbot_n william_n warin_fw-mi have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n william_n who_o mets._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n be_v choose_v by_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n william_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o affair_n protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctancy_n and_o trouble_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o discharge_v it_o with_o good_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o this_o abbot_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o two_o abbey_n at_o once_o yet_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o retain_v both_o however_o william_n himself_o soon_o repent_v of_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n for_o manasses_n who_o only_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n with_o great_a impunity_n perceive_v that_o the_o abbot_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o treat_v he_o so_o rude_o that_o at_o last_o he_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o william_n do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o exorbitant_a practice_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n with_o that_o abbot_n letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o four_o other_o letter_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n and_o afterward_o bayeux_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o prolegomena_n to_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o extract_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n without_o the_o author_n name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v under_o that_o of_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fontanelle_n by_o father_n homey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o print_v by_o peter_n the_o lawn_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1684._o this_o good_a friar_n apparent_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o radulphus_fw-la than_o the_o letter_n r._n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o manuscript_n which_o denote_v robert_n and_o not_o radulphus_fw-la as_o he_o imagine_v anselm_n bear_v at_o mantua_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n succeed_v alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n lucca_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n of_o lucca_n he_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o repent_v of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recalled_a by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n in_o 1073._o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o extreme_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n against_o guibert_n in_o vindication_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a sentence_n to_o show_v that_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n these_o work_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o canon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript-copy_n in_o divers_a library_n but_o although_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o the_o barberine_n library_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o m._n balusius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o antonius_n augustinus_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o by_o reason_n that_o it_o contain_v some_o decree_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o year_n 1086._o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o anselm_n of_o lucca_n antonius_n augustinus_n ascribe_v this_o collection_n to_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mans._n some_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o deus-dedit_a cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eudoxia_n cardinal_n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n victor_n iii_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o collection_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o call_v polycarp_n which_o be_v make_v by_o another_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v gregory_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n cardinal_z gregory_z cardinal_z copy_n in_o m._n colbert_n library_n benno_n a_o german_a by_o nation_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n cardinal_n great_a adversary_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o write_v two_o book_n against_o he_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o invective_n which_o be_v
eighty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o john_n abbot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verulo_n to_o comfort_v he_o about_o the_o unsuccessful_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n have_v be_v the_o promoter_n he_o impute_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o it_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o who_o st._n bernard_n excuse_v himself_o about_o a_o sharp_a letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o the_o blame_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o which_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n answer_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o st._n bernard_n profess_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o excuse_n and_o moreover_o mention_v a_o legacy_n deposit_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o nor_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n which_o the_o carthusian_n oppose_v st._n bernard_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v write_v to_o eskile_n bishop_n of_o londen_n in_o denmark_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o sweedland_n contain_v only_o matter_n of_o compliment_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v profess_v for_o he_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v address_v to_o the_o abbess_n of_o tavernay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bezancon_n who_o he_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o religious_a house_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o contain_v instruction_n concern_v humility_n give_v to_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v the_o like_a be_v address_v to_o william_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o he_o blame_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o have_v depose_v thâ—_n abbot_n of_o aisnay_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o address_v to_o alvisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o return_v to_o berthin_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o sixth_n write_v to_o ricuin_v bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n without_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o write_v to_o odon_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v some_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o arbitration_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n therefore_o persuade_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o judgement_n they_o further_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o church_n and_o church-revenue_n belong_v natural_o to_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o live_v by_o it_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o not_o to_o subsist_v on_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o clerk_n they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o revenue_n though_o they_o do_v of_o the_o trouble_n for_o say_v he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o o_o monk_n pretend_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o you_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o have_v not_o govern_v how_o come_v it_o that_o you_o will_v exact_v some_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o who_o you_o never_o do_v any_o service_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o â—â—y_v claim_v to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o baptise_v their_o child_n bury_v their_o dead_a visit_v their_o sick_a give_v benediction_n in_o marriage_n instruct_v their_o ignorant_a reprimand_n sinner_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o despise_v instruction_n and_o give_v absolution_n to_o penitent_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v you_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o preach_v you_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o repose_n and_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a thing_n to_o reap_v where_o you_o do_v not_o sow_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o right_n they_o pretend_v yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o dissent_n from_o their_o abbot_n who_o have_v already_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o write_v to_o guy_n abbot_n of_o montier-raâ—…ey_a and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n bernard_n to_o compose_v lesson_n and_o hymn_n for_o they_o to_o read_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n victor_n who_o body_n they_o pretend_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o much_o above_o his_o capacity_n and_o which_o require_v a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o a_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o better_a style_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n new_a prayer_n of_o small_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o rather_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a composition_n which_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o which_o savour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gravity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o something_o new_a and_o the_o subject_n so_o require_v it_o such_o piece_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o command_v respect_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o style_n and_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o their_o author_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o the_o expression_n therein_o contain_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o unquestioned_a veracity_n they_o ought_v to_o inspire_v justice_n teach_v humility_n inculcate_v equity_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n model_n the_o manner_n extirpate_v vice_n instill_v devotion_n and_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v grave_a without_o intermix_v any_o thing_n either_o effeminate_a or_o rustic_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a without_o be_v too_o delicate_a and_o shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n by_o surprise_v the_o ear._n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sadness_n and_o appease_v discontent_n but_o not_o drown_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o charm_n of_o sing_v divert_v the_o attention_n from_o thought_n and_o fix_v they_o rather_o upon_o modulate_v the_o voice_n than_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n bernard_n concern_v prayer_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o author_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o undertake_v what_o be_v request_v of_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v only_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o life_n of_o st._n victor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montier-ramey_n the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o design_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v a_o monk_n however_o criminal_a he_o be_v can_v not_o do_v penance_n better_o than_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o desire_v lelbert_n abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o four_o hundred_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n grant_v to_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o liessiâ—â—_n that_o his_o abbot_n may_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o the_o two_o letter_n follow_v contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o address_v to_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n he_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n if_o a_o child_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v be_v
victor_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n be_v not_o come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a party_n design_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o army_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v cause_v to_o march_v that_o way_n xx._n john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v fastredus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o conferance_n at_o avignon_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v hugh_n of_o pâ—â—tiers_n a_o monk_n of_o verelay_v albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n of_o heram_fw-la provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n falstredus_n abbot_n of_o claiâ—vaux_n 1163_o iu._n xii_o xxi_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n be_v assassinate_v by_o a_o certain_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n may_v 28._o against_o the_o antipope_n victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age._n a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieuâ—_n pronounce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n 1164_o v._n the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n victor_n at_o lucca_n his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o xiii_o xxii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n have_v give_v he_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v be_v make_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n only_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o this_o restriction_n that_o the_o same_o legate_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o primate_n thomas_n becket_n retire_v to_o france_n after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n which_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o station_n of_o archbishop_n william_n of_o champagne_n the_o four_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o adella_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n be_v constitute_v prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v certain_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o without_o restriction_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n st_o hildegarda_n abbess_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1165_o vi._n alexander_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n fourteen_o the_o nativity_n of_o philip_n fir-named_a augustus_n king_n of_o france_n xxiii_o stephen_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n  _fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr alanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n john_n of_o salisbury_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n adamus_n scotus_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o death_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi 1166_o vii_o xv._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v the_o antipope_n paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxiv_o alexis_n aristenes_n oeoconomus_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n cite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephoruâ—s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o disow_v what_o these_o deputy_n have_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v constitute_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o character_n condemn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_a at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n hold_v on_o the_o festâ—ival_n of_o whitsuntide_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n peter_n of_o cellos_n gilbert_n foliot_n the_o death_n of_o st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1167_o viii_o xvi_o the_o emperor_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o battle_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o rage_n in_o his_o army_n afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v speedy_o to_o lombardy_n xxv_o john_n of_o oxford_n depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n michael_n anchialus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n william_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n of_o blois_n repair_v to_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o giraldus_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n complete_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n michael_n anchisalus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o of_o wolbero_n abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n 1168_o ix_o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n own_o pope_n alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n xvii_o xxvi_o william_n of_o champagne_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n thomas_n
count_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n clement_n iu_o 2._o subdue_v sicily_n by_o his_o arm_n in_o defeat_v his_o competitor_n 9_o strip_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o pope_n nicolas_n iii_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ibid._n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n ibid._n chastity_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n render_v a_o marriage_n null_n 39_o chest_n the_o have_v any_o in_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n prohibit_v 135_o chrism_n prohibition_n of_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n 36._o when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o exempt_a person_n 119._o that_o one_o may_v mix_v unconsecrate_v oil_n with_o the_o consecrate_a 27._o it_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 99_o 129._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o consecrate_v of_o it_o 50_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_v of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o canon_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n of_o paris_n 138_o christ._n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n condemn_v in_o england_n 104_o church_n a_o judgement_n concern_v the_o work_n make_v on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o century_n 53._o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n concern_v the_o church_n its_o minister_n its_o law_n and_o its_o custom_n 148_o etc._n etc._n church-goods_a the_o curate_n oblige_v to_o write_v the_o inventory_n of_o they_o in_o their_o missal_n 117._o constitution_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o or_o detain_v they_o 12_o 15_o 108_o 112_o 117_o 120_o 122_o 126_o 127_o 130_o 134_o 135_o 136._o prohibition_n against_o mortgage_v they_o 129._o and_o alienate_v they_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 105_o 116_o 117_o 124_o 128_o 130_o 131_o 134._o in_o what_o case_n their_o alienation_n be_v null_a 2d_o 29_o 34_o 39_o 122._o the_o obligation_n of_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v alienate_v 26_o 27._o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 90._o of_o their_o use_n 39_o those_o of_o vacant_a church_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o incumbent_n 118._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o church-goods_a make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 121._o a_o custom_n practise_v in_o denmark_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 28_o 29._o the_o administration_n of_o church-goods_a prohibit_v to_o the_o laic_n 135_o church_n or_o temple_n constitution_n about_o the_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o they_o 111_o 120._o of_o their_o reparation_n and_o provision_n 116._o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o immunity_n ibid._n prohibition_n against_o keep_v of_o meeting_n trial_n market_n and_o dance_n in_o they_o 124_o 128_o 130._o and_o fortify_v they_o 135._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o pollution_n 126_o church-yard_n prohibition_n against_o let_v cattle_n graze_v in_o they_o 135_o 136_o conventual_a church_n the_o laic_n exclude_v those_o church_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n during_o the_o parish-service_n 118_o the_o gallican_n church_n constitution_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 146_o the_o greek_a church_n project_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o latin_a 39_o 82._o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o clement_n iv_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o reunion_n about_o 83._o this_o reunion_n conclude_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n palaeâ—logus_n 83_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n ibid._n 123._o this_o reunion_n break_v under_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n condemn_v 97_o constitution_n for_o reform_v the_o greek_a ritual_a in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n 50_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n or_o the_o cistercian_n order_n a_o canon_n against_o the_o deserter_n of_o that_o order_n 43_o clement_n iu_o pope_n mark_n of_o his_o humility_n 51_o clerk_n constitution_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n and_o against_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o 37_o 38._o the_o excommunication_n of_o laic_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n 35._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v at_o any_o trade_n 50._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o servant-maid_n 114._o or_o any_o other_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n 39_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n 38._o see_v ecclesiastic_n collator_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o collate_v of_o benefice_n 65_o 91_o 109_o 116_o 155._o that_o they_o may_v not_o detain_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 121._o preserve_v in_o their_o privilege_n in_o france_n by_o king_n s._n lewis_n 121_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lapse_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o not_o collate_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o canon_n 33._o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o 94_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 116_o 117_o 121._o to_o capable_a person_n 100_o 108_o 116_o 120_o 121_o 134._o in_o what_o case_n declare_v null_a 121_o colocz_n the_o ten_o acquire_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n 31_o câ—lomban_n the_o re-establishment_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n 39_o commendam_n their_o establishment_n 156._o that_o those_o of_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 118._o prohibit_v 121_o comminges_n the_o damage_n which_o the_o count_n of_o comminges_n suffer_v by_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o commissary_n delegated_a by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o formality_n require_v before_o they_o execute_v their_o commission_n 111_o 112_o 117_o 120_o that_o one_o may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o depute_a commissary_n not_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n but_o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n 40_o communion_n order_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsoâ—tide_n 116._o when_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o proper_a curate_n 128_o conclave_n it_o be_v institution_n 51._o confirm_v 52_o concoresois_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n and_o their_o error_n 150_o concubine_n the_o clerk_n forbid_v to_o keep_v any_o 130._o incapable_a of_o pious_a legacy_n 116_o confession_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o confession_n 90_o 99_o of_o confession_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o inflict_a pennance_n 134._o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o one_o proper_a curate_n 99_o 107._o the_o revival_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la 116_o 122_o 128_o 133_o 156._o canon_n concern_v confession_n 38_o 92_o 131_o 132._o touch_v the_o confession_n at_o easter_n 126_o 133._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sick_a 126._o of_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v confession_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n 133._o the_o monk_n prohibit_v this_o function_n by_o a_o council_n 125._o the_o contest_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o ordinary_n about_o confession_n adjust_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la 136._o of_o the_o privacy_n of_o confession_n 90_o confirmation_n the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o the_o administer_a or_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 118._o that_o only_a bishop_n can_v administer_v it_o 39_o 50._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o neglect_v the_o receive_n it_o 120_o 132._o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v surety_n at_o confirmation_n 90_o confraternity_n canon_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a confraternity_n 110_o 113_o 117_o 129_o conimbra_fw-la the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n 32_o 33_o conjurer_n order_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n 110_o 111_o conrade_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o forto_fw-it the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o germany_n 105._o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o france_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 152_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 118_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o salâ—zburgh_n synodical_a statute_n of_o that_o archbishop_n 136_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n 4._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 8â—_n his_o expedition_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o his_o death_n ibid._n conradin_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n dispute_v sicily_n with_o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 10_o conspiracy_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n 112_o constantinople_n take_a by_o the_o latin_n who_o set_v up_o for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n 81_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n 84_o corbey_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o abbey_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n 31_o s._n corneille_n in_o compeign_a the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n confirm_v 30_o corporal_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v
person_n of_o who_o repentance_n he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n you_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o procure_v baptism_n by_o false_a pretence_n but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n keep_v his_o own_o treasure_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o grant_v his_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o baptism_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o stamp_n of_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o our_o pollution_n by_o baptism_n only_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o because_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n already_o purify_v quia_fw-la jam_fw-la cord_n loti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n call_v exomologesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o first_o that_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o second_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o hope_n that_o remain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v enormous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n lest_o say_v he_o by_o treat_v of_o this_o new_a mean_n of_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o we_o will_v open_v a_o way_n for_o sin_v afresh_o however_o he_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v man_n infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v willing_a that_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o remission_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n refuse_v for_o ever_o to_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o baptismal_a innocence_n they_o shall_v yet_o have_v one_o remedy_n leave_v which_o be_v a_o second_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o once_o he_o afterward_o describe_v the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o this_o public_a penance_n call_v exomologesis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o exercise_n institute_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o lead_v a_o life_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n it_o make_v he_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o upon_o ash_n entire_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o body_n it_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o reduce_v he_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o fast_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n and_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n favourite_n last_o to_o conjure_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o their_o prayer_n after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o fatigue_n of_o this_o exomologesis_fw-la he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n his_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o discourse_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o some_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n first_o he_o advise_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o free_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o trouble_n and_o passion_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o prayer_n but_o that_o in_o pray_v they_o common_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v off_o our_o cloak_n when_o we_o pray_v nor_o to_o sit_v always_o after_o prayer_n four_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o modest_a countenance_n lift_v our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n five_o that_o our_o voice_n must_v be_v low_a that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v loud_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o word_n that_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o but_o he_o regard_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o heart_n six_o that_o when_o we_o fast_o in_o private_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o against_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n seven_o that_o the_o stationary_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o day_n when_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o assist_v at_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v our_o fast_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n your_o station_n say_v he_o will_v be_v more_o solemn_a receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o you_o will_v perform_v your_o devotion_n the_o better_a in_o his_o book_n concern_v idolatry_n he_o show_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o several_a other_o way_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a account_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o those_o workman_n who_o make_v picture_n represent_v the_o false_a god_n that_o the_o astrologer_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o planet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o who_o attribute_n to_o they_o any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n professor_n of_o rhetoric_n who_o commend_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o merchant_n that_o furnish_v commodity_n for_o the_o adorn_v the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o feast_n on_o those_o day_n which_o the_o pagan_n solemnize_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n nor_o to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o torch_n and_o laurel_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v likewiise_o lawful_a for_o servant_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o christian_n to_o render_v to_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o office_n nor_o bear_v arm_n at_o least_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o countenance_v of_o idolaty_n last_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v those_o of_o idolatry_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o who_o swear_v by_o their_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o and_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o vice_n or_o contribute_v to_o wickedness_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o sâ—â—â—ss_n upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v excuse_v as_o for_o example_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o torch_n and_o laurel_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v customary_a though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n to_o idolaty_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militu_fw-la the_o action_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o crown_n themselves_o and_o even_o to_o bear_v arm_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o discourse_n very_o advantageous_o of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o relate_v several_a remarkable_a example_n of_o ceremony_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o water_n and_o even_o before_o we_o make_v our_o
thapsus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n about_o the_o case_n of_o some_o penitent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thapsus_n who_o have_v generous_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o three_o year_n afterward_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o letter_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o their_o generous_a confession_n ought_v to_o atone_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o since_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n than_o to_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v mere_o through_o cowardice_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o promise_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v about_o easter_n about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o write_v against_o fortunatianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o assuri_fw-la his_o sixty_o three_o letter_n direct_v to_o epictetus_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n this_o fortunatianus_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o repossess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o respective_a function_n as_o former_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v these_o proceed_n in_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n sanctity_n be_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o penance_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o continue_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n evident_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v absolution_n to_o all_o penitent_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n dispatch_v letter_n to_o all_o part_n to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v a_o general_a persecution_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o african_a bishop_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n since_o their_o fall_n and_o have_v according_o determine_v it_o in_o this_o assembly_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o 53d_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o prolong_v the_o penance_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n be_v go_v to_o be_v persecute_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o attack_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o combat_n by_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v inspire_v they_o with_o vigour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n courageous_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o ill-timed_n a_o severity_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o hide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o little_a after_o this_o decree_n st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o thibaritan_n which_o be_v the_o 55th_o in_o pamelius_n order_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o in_o a_o very_a vigorous_a and_o move_a manner_n to_o suffer_v undaunt_o for_o jesus_n christ._n some_o time_n after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v that_o cornelius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v so_o visible_o show_v by_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o church_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o extol_v his_o action_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v oceasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o novatian_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o cornelius_n have_v evident_o discover_v which_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o decius_n persecution_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o pass_v night_n and_o day_n with_o all_o his_o people_n in_o fast_v watch_a and_o continual_a pray_v because_o the_o day_n of_o combat_n and_o triumph_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v invade_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o several_a christian_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o they_o in_o numidia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n contribute_v to_o redeem_v they_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n desire_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n st._n cyprian_n intimate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o brethren_n that_o christian_n be_v all_o brother_n one_o to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n that_o their_o suffer_v aught_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o captive_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v inthraled_a that_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v a_o convince_a motive_n to_o hasten_v their_o delivery_n he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o he_o return_v they_o his_o thanks_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o give_v he_o a_o fertile_a field_n to_o cast_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v one_o day_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n out_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ready_o and_o liberal_o contribute_v to_o raise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o this_o sum_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 7500_o livre_n to_o distribute_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v towards_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n lucius_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o after_o his_o election_n st._n cyprian_n write_v the_o 57th_o letter_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o his_o return_n as_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o compliment_v he_o for_o emilian_a for_o his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n the_o english_a annalist_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o gallâ—s_n and_o volufian_n in_o 252_o because_o st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o not_o be_v quite_o over_o or_o at_o least_o as_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o lucius_n return_v before_o their_o death_n but_o only_o that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ—_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
say_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v now_o ordain_v however_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o general_a law_n they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o east_n never_o receive_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n own_v they_o the_o pope_n only_o use_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 349_o 349._o of_o the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n 349._o two_o year_n after_o that_o of_o milan_n photinus_n who_o have_v be_v already_o excommunicate_v be_v there_o condemn_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o the_o western_a bishop_n only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o eastern_a of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v up_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 351._o of_o the_o second_o of_o sirmium_n 351._o in_o the_o year_n 351._o basil_n of_o ancyra_n enter_v the_o list_n there_o against_o photinus_n and_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o first_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v there_o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o time_n those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o those_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n aver_v that_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o one_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o also_o those_o who_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o who_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o change_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o long_a creed_n quote_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o in_o latin_a by_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v consider_v and_o explain_v it_o as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n constantius_n have_v a_o long_a time_n desire_v to_o get_v athanasius_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o 353._o of_o arles_n 353._o compass_v this_o design_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o year_n 353_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o legates_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o campania_n call_v marcellus_n and_o order_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n these_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n before_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o proposition_n and_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n liberius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o wait_v upon_o 355._o of_o milan_n 355._o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o one_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 355_o but_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n expectation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o come_v almost_o 300_o to_o it_o thither_o they_o bring_v eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n of_o calaris_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n together_o with_o pancratius_n the_o priest_n and_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n these_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v first_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o assembly_n some_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n dionysius_n of_o milan_n take_v pen_n and_o paper_n to_o write_v down_o and_o sign_n the_o creed_n but_o present_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n take_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n thereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tumult_n the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o a_o commotion_n and_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o be_v press_v to_o sign_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n against_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o emperor_n solicitation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n dionysius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n baluzius_n in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v cause_v the_o new_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v print_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n publish_v by_o ughellus_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o italia_n sacra_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v authentical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o biterrae_n or_o bezier_n the_o french_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o storm_n which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o 356._o of_o biterrae_n or_o bezier_n 356._o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o factious_a man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v thither_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o a_o council_n at_o bezier_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n hilary_n oppose_v he_o stout_o and_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o doctrinal_a matter_n offer_v to_o convict_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturninus_n of_o heresy_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o he_o they_o write_v to_o court_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n together_o with_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n after_o he_o be_v force_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o saturninus_n do_v whatever_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o by_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n 357._o of_o the_o three_o of_o sirmium_n 357._o this_o creed_n be_v arian_n in_o it_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a arian_n see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n have_v plain_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o error_n 358._o of_o antioch_n 358._o do_v also_o public_o declare_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 357._o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o patron_n of_o aëtiú_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o do_v there_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n and_o write_v to_o ursacius_n valens_n
reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a authority_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n these_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n never_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o reason_n and_o have_v give_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o different_a object_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o give_v a_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o place_v true_a wisdom_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n his_o two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o retirement_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o his_o design_n be_v to_o grow_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o return_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o deserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v several_a reflection_n both_o upon_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o lact_fw-mi volume_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v some_o faulty_a expression_n that_o he_o use_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n sometime_o after_o the_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n st._n augustin_n be_v return_v to_o milan_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o a_o memorial_n which_o i_o make_v to_o complete_a my_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_a against_o my_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o work_n this_o book_n add_v he_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o beginning_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o weari_v the_o reader_n and_o require_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o myself_o with_o much_o application_n the_o read_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o memoir_n than_o a_o finish_v work_n he_o have_v collect_v several_a dry_a barren_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n knowledge_n be_v eternal_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v immortal_a reason_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o one_o but_o reason_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a matter_n can_v be_v annihilate_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o abide_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n nothing_o can_v create_v itself_o and_o nothing_o can_v annihilate_v itself_o life_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o abstract_n it_o from_o sense_n the_o more_o easy_o we_o comprehend_v thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o body_n for_o be_v this_o change_n possible_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o body_n but_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v equal_o absurd_a these_o be_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n enlarge_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o fineness_n this_o book_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o forego_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o city_n rome_n a_o dialogue_n wherein_o i_o raise_v several_a question_n concern_v the_o soul_n viz._n what_o be_v its_o original_a what_o its_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v why_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n what_o alteration_n happen_v to_o it_o either_o when_o it_o come_v into_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o i_o undertake_v to_o examine_v with_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n this_o only_a question_n have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n evodius_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 101st_o letter_n and_o so_o iâ—_n be_v a_o mistake_n to_o put_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o evodius_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o man_n propound_v to_o st._n augustin_n six_o question_n the_o first_o whence_o be_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n where_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o evodius_n desire_v to_o have_v both_o these_o question_n clear_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o create_v it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o name_n nor_o explain_v it_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o corporeal_a being_n and_o that_o it_o be_v single_a in_o its_o kind_n evodius_n his_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n if_o by_o quantity_n be_v understand_v corporeal_a extension_n but_o that_o it_o have_v if_o by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a greatness_n strength_n and_o power_n st._n augustin_n here_o discuss_n the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n extension_n with_o care_n and_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o it_o have_v no_o corporeal_a dimension_n he_o distinguish_v man_n soul_n from_o those_o of_o beast_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a sense_n without_o reason_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o this_o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n viz._n the_o four_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n the_o five_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o six_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o 388._o st._n augustin_n have_v leave_v his_o retirement_n and_o be_v come_v back_o to_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o begin_v to_o write_v treatise_n upon_o the_o science_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o can_v finish_v none_o but_o a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n but_o he_o begin_v several_a other_o of_o logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o discourse_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v also_o the_o six_o book_n of_o music_n which_o he_o complete_v
city_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v uniform_o they_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o this_o act_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o public_a officer_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n desire_v that_o the_o proconsul_n septimius_n will_v send_v word_n to_o the_o officer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authentic_a act_n of_o those_o summons_n this_o petition_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o conference_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o 183_o ch._n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v answer_v these_o summons_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n only_o with_o cccciv_o council_n of_o carthage_n cccciv_o violence_n and_o threaten_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n depute_a theasius_fw-la and_o evodius_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v from_o they_o such_o order_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o violence_n which_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o petition_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o theodosius_n law_n which_o impose_v ten_o pound_n penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o ordain_v heretic_n or_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o assembly_n may_v take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v detain_v the_o protestation_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v renew_v which_o disable_v heretic_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v legacy_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o memorial_n give_v to_o both_o those_o depute_a bishop_n aurelius_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o also_o charge_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o judge_n till_o the_o deputy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o some_o protection_n for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 405._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 21_o of_o august_n make_v no_o general_a canon_n for_o africa_n ccccv_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccv_o but_o only_o regulate_v some_o particular_a business_n which_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o african_a code_n have_v express_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o general_a council_n deputy_n be_v send_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o mizonius_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v send_v deputy_n with_o all_o freedom_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o do_v at_o carthage_n and_o they_o be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o exclude_v the_o donatist_n but_o pope_n innocent_a have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o send_v bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o advice_n be_v approve_v and_o they_o send_v only_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o return_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n make_v a_o great_a many_o very_a useful_a regulation_n ccccvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n ccccvii_fw-la the_o council_n of_o hippo_n ordain_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o africa_n shall_v yearly_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n this_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o annual_a fatigue_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o call_v one_o when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o 95th_o of_o the_o african_a code_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o whoever_o appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v choose_v such_o judge_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o that_o from_o their_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n after_o this_o they_o admit_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n and_o order_v that_o five_o man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o canon_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o vincentius_n and_o fortunatianus_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ask_v leave_n to_o nominate_v advocate_n from_o among_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n interest_n and_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o judge_n court_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o make_v such_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a they_o discourse_v of_o the_o deputy_n power_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n complain_v that_o enquiry_n have_v be_v make_v after_o primosus_fw-la to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 98th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n forbid_v the_o establish_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o city_n that_o have_v none_o before_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o the_o next_o the_o people_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v allow_v either_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o near_a catholic_n bishop_n for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o bishop_n who_o convert_v they_o if_o that_o conversion_n happen_v before_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v enact_v but_o if_o since_o than_o they_o must_v have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o their_o natural_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n judge_n be_v nominate_v to_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o certain_a deputy_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o primate_n order_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o so_o both_o those_o church_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o the_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v divorce_v person_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o this_o regulation_n be_v there_o judge_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o since_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v after_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o make_v another_o law_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o nine_o canon_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o other_o public_a prayer_n preface_n or_o recommendation_n or_o the_o practise_n of_o another_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o compose_v by_o man_n of_o know_a piety_n by_o the_o ten_o those_o be_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n that_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v try_v by_o secular_a judge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v try_v by_o ecclesiastical_a one_o the_o eleven_o provide_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v absolute_o degrade_v who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o africa_n repair_v to_o remote_a church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 106th_o in_o the_o african_a code_n appoint_v that_o such_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n as_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v testimonial_a letter_n of_o their_o respective_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o contain_v the_o reason_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v grant_v they_o another_o letter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v one_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v to_o court_n except_o a_o new_a business_n shall_v happen_v which_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withal_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o it_o be_v provide_v likewise_o that_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o that_o year_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v date_n or_o the_o
command_v julian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o personal_a friendship_n of_o anatolius_n and_o not_o desire_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o make_v he_o that_o request_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v it_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n ravennius_fw-la venerius_fw-la and_o other_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n relate_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o follow_v this_o letter_n but_o be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 83d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o date_a june_n 10._o anno_fw-la 452._o s._n leo_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o this_o bishop_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_v a_o explication_n of_o his_o difficulty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o solution_n they_o may_v join_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v say_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la i._n e._n the_o metropolitan_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v this_o bishop_n about_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o may_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o action_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o if_o any_o penitent_a die_v before_o reconciliation_n he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v after_o death_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reconciliation_n deny_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v penance_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o he_o admonish_v sinner_n not_o to_o trust_v or_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n nor_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n that_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o there_o be_v some_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v require_v it_o last_o he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o inform_v his_o metropolitan_a of_o these_o answer_n the_o 84th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n congratulate_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o than_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o anatolius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o some_o time_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v flavian_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o well_o he_o have_v depose_v aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v always_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o to_o put_v into_o his_o place_n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a precipitancy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o in_o degrade_n the_o former_a they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o coemetery_n condemn_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o exile_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v aetius_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o compel_v anatolius_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 453._o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 85th_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o therein_o observe_v that_o though_o andrew_n have_v abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o purity_n he_o write_v also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o follow_a letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o east_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o letter_n that_o anatolius_n have_v take_v away_o the_o arch-deaconry_a from_o aetius_n by_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o arch-deaconry_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v real_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a s._n leo_n complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o into_o his_o place_n he_o command_v julian_n to_o observe_v diligent_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v administer_v debate_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o reprove_v anatolius_n smart_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o heretical_a archdeacon_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o orthodox_n one._n he_o accuse_v this_o patriarch_n of_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n whether_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n juvenal_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o that_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a for_o the_o faith_n he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o form_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o s._n leo_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o julian_n send_v he_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o but_o f._n chiffletius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o ms._n of_o f._n sirmondus_n attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la f._n quesuel_n believe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o julian_n send_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n leo_n also_o desire_v julian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o large_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o it_o s._n leo_n approve_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n
subject_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o that_o feast_n because_o all_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n priest_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n priest_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o power_n have_v pass_v to_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o because_o in_o choose_v s._n peter_n to_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o prototype_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n meet_v in_o all_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v when_o he_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o last_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o assist_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o help_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v and_o among_o who_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o four_o sermon_n be_v almost_o spend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o high_a man_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v god_n require_v of_o his_o bishop_n such_o a_o universal_a charity_n as_o he_o have_v command_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impoâ—…le_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n well_o and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o this_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o that_o small_a power_n which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o martyr_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o desert_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o i_o say_v a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o distress_n restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o repine_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o his_o care_n or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o help_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v itself_o oblige_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o â—â—â—ens_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v for_o he_o and_o make_v all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o day_n give_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v direct_v and_o intend_v the_o six_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o collection_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a upon_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o much_o commend_v almsgiving_n to_o we_o and_o show_v that_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o apostolic_a practice_n next_o there_o be_v nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o ember-fast_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n that_o this_o fast_a in_o september_n be_v institute_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v just_o gather_v in_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o bestow_v a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o abstain_v from_o they_o ourselves_o that_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fast_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o fast_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o almsgiving_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o lend_v our_o money_n to_o god_n upon_o usury_n that_o such_o usury_n be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lend_v to_o man_n upon_o usury_n the_o ten_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n contain_v in_o they_o more_o of_o doctrine_n than_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n some_o moral_a consideration_n the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n contain_v some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o twelve_o lent-sermon_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o benefit_n of_o fast_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o virtue_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o chief_o almsgiving_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n that_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o above_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o nineteen_o follow_a sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n fruit_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n two_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n in_o these_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n the_o four_o next_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o ember-day_n immediate_o after_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v that_o feast_n say_v s._n leo_n that_o the_o grace_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mystery_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo._n he_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o though_o this_o feast_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n be_v first_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n become_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n he_o equal_v
this_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o dead_a person_n those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n and_o enstate_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o tear_n nor_o sorrow_n these_o be_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o author_n in_o his_o reflection_n put_v this_o objection_n if_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o what_o use_n be_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o just_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o only_o who_o die_v well_o but_o as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v good_a design_n and_o intention_n we_o may_v be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n without_o which_o we_o often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o know_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n weigh_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o pardon_v those_o fault_n which_o man_n commit_v through_o frailty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beg_v this_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o for_o sinner_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v without_o great_a rashness_n beg_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o also_o because_o his_o request_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o last_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o decease_a rather_o than_o a_o petition_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v sinner_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o god_n have_v already_o condemn_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unjust_o or_o through_o passion_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n prosecute_v their_o action_n this_o treatise_n conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o infant-baptism_n the_o author_n observe_v that_o many_o person_n stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n deride_v and_o ridicule_v that_o custom_n of_o make_v other_o to_o promise_v for_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v pleas_o and_o show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n although_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o some_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o baptise_v infant_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o forefather_n that_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v become_v righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o baptise_v they_o commit_v they_o to_o some_o baptise_a person_n to_o educare_fw-la and_o instruct_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o his_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n demand_v of_o this_o person_n if_o he_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o that_o act_n he_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o persuade_v this_o infant_n and_o teach_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o renounce_v by_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o christianly_o and_o may_v live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o mystic_a theology_n nor_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o metaphysical_a and_o platonic_a notion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v or_o useful_a out_o of_o they_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o vol._n i._n of_o this_o history_n under_o dionys._n areop_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 430_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n of_o the_o i._o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n touch_v the_o affair_n ephesus_n the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v precedent_n to_o or_o follow_v after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 428_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v permit_v his_o council_n cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la caelest_n 1._o p._n con._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o in_o mar._n mercator_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n priest_n anastasius_n and_o dorothaeus_n a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v arrogant_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o have_v himself_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n into_o his_o church_n the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n rise_v against_o their_o bishop_n eusebius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v a_o protestation_n against_o he_o wherein_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n preach_v against_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o without_o name_v he_o last_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o people_n combine_v against_o nestorius_n but_o on_o the_o other-side_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n stout_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v and_o still_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o cruel_o handle_v those_o that_o oppose_v their_o design_n this_o dispute_v soon_o spread_v itself_o into_o egypt_n whither_o nestorius_n party_n have_v send_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v these_o subtle_a question_n and_o debate_v they_o among_o themselves_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n perceive_v 12._o act._n conc_fw-fr p._n 1._o c._n 33._o act._n conc_fw-fr p._n 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o con._n c._n 12._o that_o several_a of_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o these_o monk_n in_o which_o have_v admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o abstract_a question_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n he_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n without_o name_v he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o letter_n be_v see_v at_o constantinople_n anger_v nestorius_n who_o order_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v photius_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o st._n cyril_n govern_v his_o church_n bad_o that_o he_o affect_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n officer_n and_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n nestorius_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n st._n celestine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v to_o saint_n cyril_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v nestorius_n or_o not_o nestorius_n see_v that_o st._n cyril_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o his_o carriage_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n 6._o conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a st._n cyril_n to_o pacify_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
make_v a_o law_n forbid_v any_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v by_o their_o acclamation_n then_o they_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o ibas_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v orthodox_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v read_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v another_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o maximus_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nonnus_n shall_v hold_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n till_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o commissioner_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n be_v put_v a_o private_a action_n concern_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o x._o act_n x._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a relation_n and_o extant_a in_o latin_a only_o which_o be_v find_v by_o rusticus_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o patricius_n julianus_n f._n quesnell_n think_v it_o a_o forgery_n m._n baluzius_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v genuine_a before_o we_o examine_v their_o reason_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 26._o in_o it_o maximus_n petition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o pity_n upon_o domnus_n who_o be_v not_o long_o since_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o grant_v he_o a_o certain_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o do_v for_o domnus_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o maximus_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o for_o the_o future_a with_o such_o a_o competency_n and_o to_o be_v quiet_a anatolius_n juvenal_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n commend_v maximus_n for_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o commissioner_n conclude_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o domnus_n shall_v be_v allow_v something_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o bounty_n of_o maximus_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n we_o must_v know_v that_o domnus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o uncle_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n with_o he_o he_o succeed_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n euthemius_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n have_v foretell_v a_o long_a time_n before_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o monastery_n that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v his_o uncle_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v through_o the_o tribulation_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n to_o seduce_v he_o whether_o this_o prediction_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o this_o befall_v he_o for_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n not_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o design_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o euthemius_n say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o ever_o go_v from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o bewail_v it_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o see_n and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n be_v hold_v good_a we_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n action_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o council_n approve_v because_o they_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o why_o be_v domnus_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o only_a one_o except_v why_o do_v they_o approve_v of_o maximus_n ordination_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v good_a while_o domnus_n be_v alive_a what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o domnus_n he_o indeed_o condemn_v flavian_n but_o several_a other_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o two_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n viz._n either_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v or_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o place_n to_o maximus_n prefer_v a_o retirement_n and_o solitary_a life_n before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o euthemius_n write_v f._n quesnel_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o consequent_o maintain_v that_o this_o action_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v forge_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v be_v find_v by_o rusticus_n only_o in_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acaemetae_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o which_o he_o have_v review_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ms._n of_o probus_n nor_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n nor_o that_o at_o paris_n 2._o no_o ancient_a author_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v a_o good_a conclusion_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o evagrius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o action_n at_o antioch_n and_o because_o liberatus_n count_v but_o 16_o session_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o africa_n rome_n or_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o and_o last_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o rusticus_n who_o cite_v only_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n of_o juliana_n although_o he_o have_v see_v the_o mss._n of_o rome_n chalcedon_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n so_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o ms._n only_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o rusticus_n who_o be_v engage_v among_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o domnus_n be_v not_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o this_o pretend_a action_n have_v no_o fix_a place_n rusticus_n put_v it_o after_o the_o seven_o action_n but_o it_o bear_v date_n with_o the_o 10_o after_o which_o it_o be_v now_o usual_o place_v 4._o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n this_o testimony_n seem_v positive_a f._n quesnel_n also_o prove_v that_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o s._n leo_n speak_v not_o of_o he_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 14_o action_n athanasius_n of_o paros_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o dead_a say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o then_o be_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a why_o do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n why_o do_v not_o his_o friend_n speak_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o join_v he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavian_n but_o restore_v by_o this_o council_n m._n baluzius_n also_o furnish_v f._n quesnel_n with_o a_o full_a testimony_n from_o eutychus_n who_o say_v that_o domnus_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n discover_v the_o imposture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o soloecism_n and_o barbarous_a word_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v plain_a pope_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n 6._o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n by_o suppose_v that_o domnus_n be_v dead_a than_o alive_a for_o in_o this_o last_o case_n it_o seem_v unjust_a to_o maintain_v a_o intrusion_n against_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n f._n quesnel_n allege_v several_a other_o reason_n in_o a_o dissertation_n make_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
function_n for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o declaration_n in_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n and_o several_a judge_n choose_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o a_o oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v to_o prevent_v a_o change_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v pope_n nicolas_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v wulfadus_n any_o injury_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o council_n full_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o affair_n after_o so_o full_a a_o information_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v judge_v right_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v restore_v without_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o grant_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o order_n by_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o wherefore_o they_o write_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v revoke_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr herardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o all_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o opinion_n but_o only_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o a_o merciful_a charity_n be_v moderate_v and_o sweeten_v seven_o archbishop_n be_v at_o this_o council_n viz._n hincmarus_n of_o reims_n remigius_n of_o lion_n trotarius_n of_o bourdeaux_n herardus_fw-la of_o tours_n wenilo_n of_o roven_n egilo_n of_o sens_n and_o liutbert_n of_o maience_n and_o 28_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n hincmarus_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o restore_v those_o clerk_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o five_o province_n but_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o order_v he_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o accommodation_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o send_v a_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n since_o egilo_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n either_o on_o his_o own_o part_n or_o wulfadus_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v no_o ill_a to_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o all_o as_o well_o canon_n and_o monk_n as_o city_n and_o country_n clergyman_n charles_n the_o bald_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v hincmarus_n for_o his_o obedience_n approve_v the_o method_n which_o the_o council_n have_v take_v to_o refer_v the_o restoration_n of_o wulfadus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n to_o he_o the_o king_n also_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n to_o crown_v his_o queen_n hermintruda_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n medardus_n egilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o petition_n send_v by_o hincmarus_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v withal_o among_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o recite_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o condemn_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n nor_o annul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o wulfadus_n or_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n but_o only_o restore_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v desirous_a to_o disannul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v soissons_fw-fr p._n nicolas_n letter_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o this_o judgement_n but_o return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o confirm_v at_o rome_n after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o pope_n leo_n his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a and_o for_o that_o end_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v never_o execute_v and_o pope_n benedict_v confirmation_n be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n by_o hincmarus_n and_o by_o a_o false_a relation_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o definitive_a or_o without_o a_o reserve_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v hincmarus_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o command_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_o please_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n that_o all_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o restoration_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o declaration_n at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ebbo_n deposition_n and_o restoration_n of_o his_o second_o deprivation_n and_o translation_n to_o another_o church_n that_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o about_o which_o he_o shall_v order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o approve_v of_o hincmarus_n submission_n but_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v suspend_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o order_n since_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o province_n against_o they_o and_o how_o eager_o he_o have_v prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v or_o examine_v he_o can_v not_o pass_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o it_o but_o because_o these_o clerk_n be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o resettled_a for_o the_o present_a till_o hincmarus_n can_v produce_v what_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o depose_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v make_v one_o of_o those_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v end_v last_o in_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n sergius_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v about_o his_o condemnation_n nor_o have_v his_o cause_n be_v full_o discover_v to_o he_o or_o
remain_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n be_v annex_v several_a sermon_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o large_a instruction_n upon_o lent_n he_o therein_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n either_o fast_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a time_n or_o else_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n or_o last_o break_v the_o fast_a on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o saturday_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o fast_v in_o lent_n only_o till_o noon_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v among_o the_o latin_n till_o about_o night_n and_o that_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n till_o mass_n be_v over_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o their_o lent_n be_v long_a after_o this_o he_o recommend_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o repentance_n and_o show_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v these_o into_o practice_n last_o to_o these_o instruction_n he_o add_v a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n into_o which_o he_o perceive_v several_a of_o his_o priest_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o imagine_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n by_o several_a argument_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o refute_v a_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n in_o heaven_n every_o monday_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v regular_o the_o person_n who_o error_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o in_o this_o sermon_n accuse_v he_o either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o have_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o of_o have_v condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o go_v every_o monday_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n have_v not_o eye_n hand_n or_o a_o body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v none_o and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o assert_v that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o st._n michael_n church_n on_o mondays_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o discourse_n upon_o lent_n be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n there_o be_v beside_o four_o sermon_n on_o easter-day_n and_o three_o on_o the_o ascension_n which_o likewise_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n of_o morality_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o conrade_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v sing_v mass_n that_o week_n or_o no_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o try_v he_o than_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o on_o christmas-day_n declare_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o seldom_o or_o be_v who_o receive_v it_o often_o he_o add_v that_o be_v they_o to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o the_o one_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o celebrate_v and_o the_o other_o from_o do_v it_o every_o day_n from_o this_o point_n of_o morality_n ratherius_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o understand_v figurative_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v real_a and_o not_o figurative_a so_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o monsieut_n du_n pin_n leave_n this_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v reckon_v a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o only_o a_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o miraculous_a and_o show_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v which_o i_o presume_v no_o romanist_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o â—his_v other_o argument_n to_o elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n which_o contradict_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o the_o one_o we_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v above_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contradict_v neither_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contradict_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n at_o once_o so_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n whether_o we_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v by_o faith_n receive_v very_a christ_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o or_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n benediction_n make_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o if_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o colour_n seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v here_o and_o that_o as_o the_o mud_n whereof_o man_n be_v form_v change_v its_o figure_n though_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n perhaps_o vanish_v after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-inquisitive_a about_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v it_o foulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n speak_v of_o almost_o all_o these_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o combat_n or_o the_o mental_a meditation_n of_o one_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o monk_n of_o lobe_n which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o
that_o that_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o rash_o and_o unjust_o the_o five_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o try_v any_o one_o as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o one_o may_v produce_v witness_n and_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o beside_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o count_n manasses_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o except_o bruno_n who_o be_v neither_o his_o clerk_n nor_o bear_v nor_o baptise_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o a_o prebendary_a of_o s._n cunibert_n of_o cologne_n for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o base_o though_o under_o particular_a obligation_n to_o he_o and_o except_o another_o clerk_n name_v pontius_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v in_o his_o province_n six_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o without_o reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o lawful_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n last_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v legate_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o refuse_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n that_o however_o to_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o offer_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o city_n near_o to_o rheims_n either_o in_o lent_n or_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o attract_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o french_a by_o act_n of_o moderation_n than_o by_o act_n of_o severity_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n he_o still_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a style_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o treasury_n of_o italy_n hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o manifesto_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o manasses_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o give_v manasses_n notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v april_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n allow_v he_o notwithstanding_o further_a time_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o justify_v himself_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o before_o his_o legate_n by_o produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n some_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o restore_v to_o the_o two_o person_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v retire_v to_o clunie_n or_o some_o other_o monastery_n till_o ascension-day_n and_o forbear_v till_o then_o all_o episcopal_a function_n manasses_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n without_o submit_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o metropolitanship_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o to_o count_n ebold_n order_v they_o no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o elect_a or_o cause_n to_o be_v elect_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v decemb._n 27_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o manasses_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v exercise_v a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n over_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v rifle_v church_n plunder_v monastery_n exact_v money_n from_o his_o clergy_n persecute_a man_n of_o estate_n of_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o have_v live_v more_o like_o a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o soldier_n than_o of_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o temporality_n than_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n will_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o no_o sing_n of_o mass_n be_v require_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n guilbert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n and_o hugh_n of_o flaviany_n however_o fulcoius_n subdeacon_n of_o meaux_n have_v make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o cambray_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o priest_n order_n maintain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o manasses_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o envy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a this_o letter_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n after_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o manasses_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o think_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o due_a form_n there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n past_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o dol._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n bishop_n of_o dol_n who_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o right_n of_o metropolian_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n the_o pope_n always_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n vii_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a but_o have_v choose_v yves_n abbot_n of_o s._n melaine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o dol_n he_o consecrate_v he_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o thither_o to_o regulate_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n and_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o prejudice_v his_o right_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o gregory_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n when_o that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v try_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o yves_n be_v direct_v the_o one_o to_o the_o people_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n date_v september_n 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o and_o the_o last_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
be_v design_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o tours_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o fulcus_fw-la earl_n of_o anger_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o william_n son_n of_o lord_n robert_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o three_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o legateship_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o creme_a into_o england_n the_o last_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a two_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jovare_n against_o the_o associate_n of_o thomas_n ii_o the_o letterâ—_n of_o innocent_a ii_o prior_n of_o st._n victor_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n add_v several_a punishment_n which_o be_v before_o omit_v by_o the_o second_o he_o give_v all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o princess_n matildis_n enjoy_v in_o italy_n and_o which_o she_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o swear_v fealty_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o gold_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o five_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n tyr._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o to_o roger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o principality_n of_o capua_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o next_o follow_v contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n abaëlard_n and_o arnold_n de_fw-fr bresse_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n memme_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hambourg_n over_o the_o bishopric_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o norway_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o admonish_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o master_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o abbot_n of_o normandy_n to_o pay_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v king_n lewis_n that_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o perfect_a health_n at_o clunie_n by_o the_o eighteen_o he_o command_v geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o restore_v to_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o fraternity_n the_o benefice_n and_o good_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o order_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n which_o he_o have_v award_v against_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genieveve_v the_o four_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n to_o which_o he_o order_v a_o abbot_n and_o who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o command_v alâ—isus_n abbot_n of_o anchin_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n of_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o receive_v hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o arras_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o monastery_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n concern_v those_o witness_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o either_o party_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o acquaint_v guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n that_o he_o have_v canonize_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n and_o far_o command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o life_n or_o miracle_n there_o be_v also_o five_o more_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o innocent_a ii_o and_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o last_o in_o the_o 2d_o tome_n of_o the_o miscellany_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr we_o have_v but_o three_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o pontificate_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n vincent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o last_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n some_o parish_n which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o astorgas_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n ii_o be_v about_o ten._n by_o the_o first_o he_o give_v peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o sicily_n by_o the_o second_o he_o demand_v aid_n of_o king_n conrade_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v revolt_v and_o who_o have_v choose_v jordanes_n for_o a_o patrician_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o five_o contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o six_o he_o submit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o command_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n germain_n of_o auxerre_n to_o discharge_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelay_n who_o be_v bail_n for_o he_o and_o he_o moreover_o remove_v the_o suit_n before_o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o pope_n paschal_n against_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o forbid_v their_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o into_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n whatever_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v st._n bernard_n to_o warn_v the_o say_a count_n from_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a abbey_n the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o first_o address_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o crusade_n to_o encourge_v the_o retake_v iii_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o city_n of_o edesse_n with_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v conquer_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o defend_v the_o holy-land_n from_o invasion_n he_o therein_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o predecessor_n urban_n and_o moreover_o put_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n under_o protection_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o he_o prohibit_v any_o process_n be_v issue_v out_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n till_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o return_v from_o their_o voyage_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v pay_v interest_n for_o the_o money_n they_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n without_o equity_n of_o redemption_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o needless_a charge_n about_o unprofitable_a equipage_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o most_o part_n out_o in_o arm_n horse_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o war._n and_o last_o he_o grant_v they_o remission_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n by_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v and_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o likewise_o require_v the_o two_o say_v bishop_n attendance_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v on_o st._n luke_n day_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o
prescribe_v what_o sort_n of_o cover_v the_o monk_n shall_v have_v on_o their_o bed_n 5._o that_o with_o respect_n to_o eat_v we_o ought_v not_o scrupulous_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o rule_n since_o st._n benedict_n give_v the_o abbot_n liberty_n to_o augment_v the_o portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o have_v work_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n two_o dish_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n that_o so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o the_o one_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o dish_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prohibit_v the_o allow_v they_o a_o three_o or_o four_o dish_n last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o proportion_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o quantity_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o charity_n which_o be_v that_o sovereign_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v 6._o that_o in_o receive_v the_o religious_a as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o st._n benedict_n say_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n 7._o that_o as_o to_o the_o fast_n they_o observe_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n viz._n from_o the_o 13_o of_o september_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v on_o any_o day_n except_o sundays_n till_o none_o but_o that_o from_o whitsuntide_n to_o the_o 13_o of_o september_n they_o do_v always_o eat_v at_o noon_n though_o the_o rule_n seem_v to_o prescribe_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o because_o it_o leave_v the_o abbot_n at_o his_o liberty_n to_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o fast._n 8._o that_o they_o have_v particular_a reason_n for_o not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n since_o such_o a_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v the_o monk_n only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o other_o more_o useful_a employment_n be_v dispense_v from_o that_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o childishness_n to_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n because_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o house_n do_v not_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o they_o nor_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o employment_n will_v whole_o divert_v the_o monk_n from_o all_o their_o other_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o however_o to_o avoid_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o what_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v each_o monk_n every_o year_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o three_o stranger_n and_o present_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n 10._o that_o the_o abbot_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o tool_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o monastery_n provide_v another_o man_n do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v those_o genuflection_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v during_o the_o office_n though_o they_o say_v it_o abroad_o unless_o when_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o wether_n hinder_v they_o and_o that_o then_o they_o say_v a_o miserere_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o abbot_n order_v a_o allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o stranger_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o introduce_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o distinction_n into_o the_o refectory_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o religious_a to_o wait_v upon_o other_o 13._o that_o the_o young_a monk_n do_v ask_v blessing_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o the_o elder_a when_o they_o meet_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o monastery_n but_o that_o within_o those_o bound_n they_o only_o ask_v it_o by_o a_o low_a bow_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o silence_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o place_n at_o their_o gate_n a_o elderly_a monk_n yet_o they_o set_v one_o there_o of_o know_v and_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o monastery-gate_n be_v almost_o always_o open_a in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v one_o to_o open_v they_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o porter_n shall_v cry_v deogratias_a to_o all_o comer_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n for_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o change_v their_o monastery_n to_o renew_v their_o vow_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n itself_o in_o express_a term_n permit_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o constancy_n 17._o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o monk_n can_v leave_v his_o monastery_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n so_o long_o as_o that_o abbot_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o his_o religious_a but_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o monk_n can_v live_v or_o be_v safe_a under_o a_o abbot_n in_o one_o monastery_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o monastery_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n have_v obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o entertain_v all_o the_o religion_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o monastery_n for_o either_o of_o these_o reason_n 18_o that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o holy_a oil_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o several_a other_o monk_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n grant_v such_o to_o a_o great_a many_o monastery_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v parish_n and_o to_o enjoy_v ten_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n for_o they_o who_o offer_v up_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o as_o secular_a clerk_n have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n because_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o monk_n likewise_o may_v receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o repeat_v in_o their_o behalf_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tear_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o to_o divert_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o they_o practise_v 20._o that_o the_o religious_a be_v not_o forbid_v hold_v temporal_a estate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o estate_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n last_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o precept_n the_o one_o immutable_a which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v such_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whatever_o else_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o other_o which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o a_o great_a good_a or_o for_o the_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o he_o aver_v that_o whatever_o they_o have_v alter_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o fulfil_v christian_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o law_n ☞_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o whole_a debate_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o those_o of_o clunie_n we_o can_v forbear_v make_v this_o one_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o our_o old_a course_n english_a proverb_n here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cry_n but_o little_a wool_n a_o great_a noise_n and_o
chancellor_n of_o england_n a._n d._n 1158._o and_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o last_o he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n in_o 1161._o after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n and_o be_v ordain_v on_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n be_v no_o canterbury_n election_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a station_n but_o he_o vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v usurp_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v fall_v out_o with_o his_o prince_n about_o particular_a interest_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n after_o that_o step_n he_o make_v a_o demand_n again_o with_o much_o resolution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o outrage_n and_o exaction_n with_o which_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o england_n of_o adjudge_v to_o prince_n the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o of_o defer_v to_o supply_v those_o church_n with_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n without_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o commit_v new_a crime_n the_o temporal_a justice_n may_v then_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o clergyman_n the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o the_o last_o article_n chief_o cause_v thomas_n to_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n becket_n the_o original_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n name_v philip_n brock_n have_v abuse_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o who_o he_o be_v summon_v that_o prince_n determine_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v the_o canon_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o benefice_n for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o proceed_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a justice_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o condemn_v to_o afflictive_a punishment_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o degradation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v those_o who_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o function_n can_v not_o restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o crime_n thomas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o assembly_n after_o have_v debate_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o relinquish_v a_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n i._o his_o grandfather_n and_o confirm_v do_v by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o they_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n and_o right_n whereupon_o the_o king_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o provide_v their_o right_n be_v secure_v salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v henry_n who_o change_v the_o last_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v punctual_o observe_v those_o custom_n king_n henry_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o restriction_n they_o put_v on_o their_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o engage_v absolute_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o leave_v the_o assembly_n quite_o transport_v with_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o grant_n for_o all_o the_o government_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o speedy_o depart_v from_o london_n show_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dread_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o the_o solicitation_n which_o that_o prince_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v induce_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o these_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o temper_n thomas_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o press_a entreaty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n the_o king_n to_o render_v this_o declaration_n more_o authentic_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n clarendon_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o clarenden_n a._n d._n 1164._o in_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v a_o verbal_a process_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o those_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o import_v that_o when_o any_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o second_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o manor_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n demean_n can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o church_n without_o his_o majesty_n concession_n the_o three_o that_o the_o clergyman_n acquse_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n to_z the_o and_o that_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v there_o or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v back_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a justice_n shall_v depute_v a_o person_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v or_o confess_v his_o crime_n the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o right_a any_o long_a to_o protect_v he_o the_o four_o article_n declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n be_v other_o subject_n can_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n the_o six_o that_o no_o other_o informer_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o laic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n the_o seven_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o the_o king_n or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o officer_n can_v
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
collection_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hildebert_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o preface_n write_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n on_o his_o decree_n therefore_o that_o piece_n be_v only_o insert_v among_o hildebert_n letter_n by_o a_o mistake_n father_n dachery_n publish_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la nine_o letter_n of_o hildebert_n among_o which_o be_v three_o very_a eloquent_a one_o about_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o and_o afterward_o the_o same_o author_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o other_o which_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n there_o be_v some_o among_o these_o last_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o hildebert_n suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o the_o dean_n of_o tours_n and_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n hildebert_n other_o piece_n be_v two_o hymn_n on_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o verse_n a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 35._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v another_o on_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n luke_n chap._n 12._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v a_o synodical_a discourse_n to_o his_o curate_n all_o these_o work_n and_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o collection_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o different_a place_n some_o other_o work_v attribute_v to_o hildebert_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la publish_v by_o du-chesne_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berenger_n refer_v to_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o reginald_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o life_n of_o which_o that_o father_n have_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o his_o possession_n rosweida_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a in_o verse_n by_o hildebert_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o lipsick_a there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n several_a tract_n ascribe_v to_o hildebert_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n beside_o these_o work_n father_n hommey_n have_v likewise_o publish_v some_o in_o his_o collection_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o hildebert_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o hildebert_n fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o poetical_a piece_n be_v gross_a neither_o have_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o quantity_n his_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o weak_a and_o very_a mean_a style_n however_o he_o be_v a_o note_a prelate_n who_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n discretion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o beauvais_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o noble_a family_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n eurard_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v nogent_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n bring_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o education_n but_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o being-informed_a that_o her_o son_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o instruction_n she_o have_v give_v he_o she_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v lodging_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o beauvais_n to_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o old_a tutor_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n guibert_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o there_o before_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o actual_o put_v that_o design_n in_o execution_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o tutor_n after_o have_v turn_v monk_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o temptation_n but_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o study_n and_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1124._o a_o certain_a small_a tract_n about_o preach_v be_v usual_o prefix_v to_o guibert_n work_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o instruction_n and_o very_o methodical_a he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o a_o person_n oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n to_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o show_v bad_a example_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o sinner_n by_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v different_a motive_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v that_o some_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o pride_n for_o fear_v of_o pass_v for_o preacher_n a_o quality_n common_o repute_v contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n other_o by_o envy_n not_o to_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o and_o other_o by_o disgust_n or_o slothfulness_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n curate_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a and_o from_o give_v bad_a example_n but_o be_v also_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o conclude_v from_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o thus_o a_o preacher_n ought_v to_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o he_o who_o live_v well_o aught_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o instruct_v of_o other_o this_o author_n advise_v that_o preach_a be_v precede_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v ardent_o express_v the_o sentiment_n it_o have_v of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v transport_v itself_o for_o say_v he_o a_o discourse_n pronounce_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o languid_a manner_n not_o be_v agreeable_a even_o to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o discourse_v deliver_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v himself_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o animate_v other_o care_v aught_o also_o to_o be_v take_v continue_v he_o since_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o too_o tedious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o length_n and_o do_v not_o clog_v the_o auditor_n therefore_o how_o fervent_a soever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v how_o copious_a soever_o his_o subject_n how_o strong_a soever_o his_o memory_n and_o how_o extraordinary_a soever_o his_o fluency_n of_o discourse_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o few_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v attentive_o than_o to_o deliver_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o auditor_n be_v tire_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o likewise_o admonish_v preacher_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o sermon_n profitable_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n they_o handle_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâ—w_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâ—phus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n in_o his_o service_n the_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v person_n who_o ordination_n be_v not_o valid_a to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o forge_n the_o pope_n bull_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o advise_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n not_o to_o compel_v adelicia_n his_o niece_n to_o become_v a_o nun_n because_o the_o monastic_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o less_o freedom_n than_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o congratulate_v adelicia_n upon_o the_o desire_n she_o express_v to_o take_v the_o veil_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o put_v so_o laudable_a a_o design_n in_o execution_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v walter_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o aulnay_n in_o normandy_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o his_o admittance_n into_o a_o religious_a order_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v he_o a_o prose_n or_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v suspend_v his_o vice-arch-deacon_a without_o dispatch_v any_o canonical_a monition_n beforehand_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o any_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o any_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v only_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v henry_n and_o to_o turn_v one_o simon_n out_o of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v a_o dangerous_a flatterer_n and_o a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o approve_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v enrich_v their_o nephew_n with_o the_o church-revenue_n instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o poor_a he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v no_o new_a disorder_n and_o that_o poverty_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o dissuade_v a_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o one_o le_fw-fr blond_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o leave_v that_o bishop_n to_o follow_v divers_a employment_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o sixty_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n the_o sixty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n to_o pope_n celestin_n iii_o to_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n the_o sixty_o five_o be_v write_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v future_a event_n by_o dream_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o give_v that_o prelate_n a_o character_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o declames_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o abbot_n for_o money_n which_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o diocesan_n to_o lose_v the_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v former_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v their_o ambition_n the_o abbot_n say_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o impunity_n and_o neglect_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a passion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v leave_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v pillage_v by_o every_o invader_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o abbot_n mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o be_v intent_n only_o on_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n and_o continual_a quarrel_n the_o mischief_n add_v he_o require_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o apply_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o as_o the_o abbot_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v throw_v off_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v likewise_o find_v mean_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o diocesan_n alas_o what_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o or_o rather_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hinder_a pupil_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o tutor_n child_n from_o obey_v their_o parent_n soldier_n from_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o servant_n from_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o to_o free_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o arm_v child_n against_o their_o father_n it_o be_v their_o office_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lâ—st_o unjust_a action_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o application_n be_v make_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o grievance_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o lament_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abandon_v king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o son_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o advise_v john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n rather_o to_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o his_o nephew_n who_o be_v upright_o and_o poor_a man_n than_o on_o foreigner_n who_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o seventy_o three_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o a_o custom_n that_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n only_o to_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n those_o who_o assassinated_a bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n whereas_o capital_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o other_o murderer_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o eighty_o second_o comprehend_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o have_v commend_v that_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o clerk_n and_o monk_n he_o
of_o epternach_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1111_o xii_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n vi_o henry_n after_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n enter_v rome_n february_n 11_o and_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n on_o april_n 13._o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n his_o father_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v with_o a_o magnficent_a funeral_n pomp_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n xxxi_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v it_o another_o because_o this_o bishop_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v too_o free_o concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n leo_fw-la of_o marsi_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n escape_v by_o flight_n out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o take_n of_o paschal_n ii_o and_o traverse_n all_o italy_n to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n franco_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o afflighem_n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n late_a proceed_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o conon_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrino_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o levant_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n nicetas_n seidus_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n abot_n of_o flavigny_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n raimond_n d'_fw-fr agiles_fw-la turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n 1112_o xiii_o vii_o xxxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o annul_v the_o pope_n treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o institure_n a_o council_n at_o vienna_n hold_v september_n 16._o by_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v john_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n a._n d._n 1097_o 1113_o fourteen_o viii_o xxxiii_o st._n bernard_n retire_v to_o cisteaux_n with_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferté_fw-fr the_o first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o châlon_n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n at_o douai_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1114_o xv._o ix_o xxxiv_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n to_o re-demand_a godfrey_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o foundation_n of_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dol._n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n be_v translate_v from_o burk_n abbey_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n stephen_n install_v bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o precede_a year_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n to_o become_v monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excmmunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n ab_n of_o west_n in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o 1115_o xvi_o x._o the_o emperor_n henry_n return_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n xxxv_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n at_o besanson_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n bernard_n choose_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v at_o westminster_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n st._n bernard_n install_v abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n to_o which_o this_o right_a of_o instalment_n belong_v be_v vacant_a peter_n afterward_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v put_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n into_o into_o that_o monastery_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v jan._n 6_o which_o enjoin_v the_o carthusian_n monk_n to_o send_v back_o godfrey_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n march_v 27._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n hold_v on_o the_o second_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n july_n the_o 12_o in_o these_o three_o council_n call_v by_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o another_o hold_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v december_n 23._o 1116_o xvii_o xi_o xxxvi_o the_o contest_v between_o chrysolanus_n and_o jordanes_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n march_v the_o 6_o which_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o investiture_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1117_o xviii_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o apulia_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n xii_o henry_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o retire_v afterward_o into_o toscany_n xxxvii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1118_o paschal_n return_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n he_o die_v there_o jan._n 18._o gelasius_n ii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n six_o day_n after_o cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o election_n take_v gelasius_n prisoner_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rescue_v by_o the_o roman_n gelasius_n be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o emperor_n approach_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n at_o cajeta_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n to_o be_v proclaim_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o gelasius_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n xiii_o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n john_n comnenus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la and_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldâ—mar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1119_o i._n gelasius_n die_v at_o clunie_n jan._n 29._o after_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n guy_n cardinal_n archbishop_z of_o vienna_n who_o be_v choose_v at_o clunie_n feb._n 1._o and_o consecrate_a october_n 14_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n two_o fourteen_o i._o william_n dechampeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o commence_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o câ—â—peigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benâ—â—â—ntâ—_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâ—s_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâ—old_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
in_o favour_n of_o ademar_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o title_n as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o act_v with_o more_o lenity_n towards_o they_o mean_v that_o those_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n till_o they_o have_v benefice_n and_o this_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o poor_a clerk_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ordain_v subdeacon_n without_o any_o title_n either_o to_o a_o benefice_n or_o estate_n by_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o astorga_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v without_o overload_v the_o chapter_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o expel_v he_o that_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o prague_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v one_o according_a to_o form_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o auch_n to_o hinder_v all_o ecclesiastic_n obtain_v benefice_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o laic_n he_o order_v he_o also_o in_o the_o eighti_v eighty_o first_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o make_v all_o the_o ramble_a monk_n to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o oppose_v plurality_n either_o of_o live_n or_o abbey_n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o he_o condemn_v the_o deal_n of_o two_o parson_n who_o will_v have_v change_v live_n the_o one_o of_o which_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o live_n to_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o and_o then_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n order_v his_o live_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o advocate_n call_v passeguerre_n for_o have_v speak_v disdainful_o of_o a_o decree_n he_o have_v make_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v surety_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o fortnight_n the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o put_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n that_o their_o bishop_n have_v grant_v they_o and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o 45th_o letter_n in_o the_o next_o he_o order_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v to_o benefice_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v put_v by_o without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o eighty_o eighth_z he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o reproach_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o tuscany_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o intend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o assisi_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o have_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o country_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o part_n perform_v by_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o foligni_n and_o terni_fw-la and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o castle_n of_o assisi_n have_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o perusa_n oppose_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o like_o that_o treaty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o his_o legate_n be_v only_o because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eighty_o nine_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o grant_v make_v to_o one_o peter_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o st._n hillary_n of_o poitiers_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o uncle_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o adjudge_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antwerp_n to_o he_o that_o the_o chapter_n have_v provide_v against_o one_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v a_o canon_n place_n to_o for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o this_o last_o have_v conceal_v his_o have_v any_o more_o benefice_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n in_o the_o ninety_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alifa_n to_o hire_v a_o estate_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o debt_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ninety_o second_n be_v against_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castile_n daughter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n he_o charge_v cardinal_n rainier_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n if_o he_o have_v break_v that_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n in_o peace_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n to_o assist_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o provence_n and_o the_o vaudois_n catares_n patarin_n and_o other_o this_o same_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n auch_n vienne_n arles_n embrun_n tarragon_n and_o lion_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o province_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o exhort_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o favour_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n found_v at_o montpellier_n and_o in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o hospital_n in_o the_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o pont_n de_fw-fr brinde_n by_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o ninety_o eighth_z he_o give_v judgement_n that_o the_o canon_n new_o create_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ferrara_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v that_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n alphonsus_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v every_o year_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o force_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o order_v the_o chaplain_n of_o st._n john_n of_o persiceto_o to_o pay_v their_o archpriest_n the_o right_a of_o procuration_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologn_n for_o his_o visit._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n to_o put_v he_o that_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o chaise-dicu_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o faverni_n if_o he_o find_v that_o abbot_n right_a be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o chapter_n of_o spoletto_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v while_o his_o wife_n be_v alive_a be_v valid_a except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o her_o death_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o canonry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n resign_v he_o but_o have_v be_v oppose_v in_o it_o by_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v provide_v and_o cast_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n in_o a_o suit_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n celestin._n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o canon_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o laon_n and_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n vacant_a in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o laon._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o order_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a
collation_n to_o benefice_n 64_o 65_o 91_o 94_o 100_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 112_o 113_o 116_o 118_o 120_o 121_o 129_o 134_o 155._o the_o collate_v they_o before_o vacant_a prohibit_v 31_o 119._o their_o collation_n by_o secular_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v null_a 14_o 35._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o collate_v those_o which_o the_o patron_n suffer_v to_o be_v vacant_a 30._o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n 15_o 27_o 90_o 99_o 125_o 126_o 129_o 131_o 134._o and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o laic_n 94._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o they_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n 92._o forbid_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o child_n or_o nephew_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o 43._o that_o the_o suspend_v clerk_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o they_o 39_o nor_o heretic_n 23._o noâ—_n a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o hand_n ibid._n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o â—â—riâ_fw-la 124._o the_o grant_n of_o a_o benefice_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n declare_v null_a 20._o the_o method_n of_o acquire_v they_o condemn_v 93_o 109._o those_o who_o forcible_o seize_v upon_o they_o excommunicate_v 134._o the_o resignation_n of_o a_o benefice_n declare_v null_a when_o make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 41._o the_o frandulent_a permutation_n of_o live_n declare_v null_a 15._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 15_o 18_o 28_o 30_o 65_o 92_o 100_o 105_o 112_o 120_o 121_o 124_o 126_o 127_o 131_o 132_o 134_o 155._o what_o benefice_n oblige_v the_o incumbent_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n 106_o 109_o 120_o 122._o and_o to_o residence_n 129._o the_o divide_v of_o they_o prohibit_v 19_o 36_o 92_o 104_o 108_o 112_o 115_o 120._o exempt_a from_o pension_n 120._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o farm_n they_o out_o 104_o 105_o 121_o 130._o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o farm_n ouâ—_n church_n 112._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 121_o beneficiaries_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_n they_o 120._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v priest_n order_n 129_o 132._o of_o their_o duty_n 115_o 121._o those_o who_o continue_v above_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v forfeit_v their_o benefice_n 133._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n 126_o bertrand_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o bertrand_n of_o languisil_n bishop_n of_o niâ—…_n statute_n make_v under_o his_o episcopacy_n 132_o bertrand_n of_o malferrat_n archbp_a of_o arles_n a_o order_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 122_o bertrand_n of_o s._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n the_o order_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 126_o 128_o bezier_n the_o damage_n which_o the_o count_n of_o bezier_n sustain_v in_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o 152_o bigamy_n forbid_v 111._o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n 124._o that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n declare_v null_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 35_o bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n if_o he_o take_v possession_n thereof_o before_o he_o get_v his_o election_n confirm_v 38._o of_o their_o habit_n 94_o 98._o of_o their_o duty_n 94_o 97_o 99_o 100_o 102_o 104_o 105_o 106_o 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o 120_o 121_o 122_o 125_o 127_o 129_o 134_o 137_o 141._o of_o their_o election_n 155._o oblige_a to_o publish_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n 125_o 126._o of_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n 41_o 119_o 143._o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o monastery_n and_o correct_v the_o monk_n 42._o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o poison_n or_o persecute_v they_o 12_o 125._o pennance_n impose_v on_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o bishop_n tongue_n 43._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o mass_n order_v to_o be_v say_v for_o decease_a bishop_n 502_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 119_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 132_o book_n those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n 107_o book_n of_o prayer_n the_o laic_n prohibit_v from_o have_v they_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o borgo_n san_n domino_fw-la subject_v to_o that_o of_o parma_n 28_o bourgueil_fw-fr order_n concern_v the_o duty_n and_o way_n of_o live_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n 23_o the_o church_n of_o bragua_n and_o compostella_n of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o church_n 37_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o greek_n proposal_n of_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v with_o unleav'nd_a bread_n provide_v the_o latin_n will_v renounce_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n 82_o britin_n a_o order_n of_o hermit_n reunite_v to_o that_o of_o the_o augustins_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o bucer_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v of_o unite_n the_o waldenses_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o bulgaria_n subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 44_o 82_o bull_n abuse_n in_o the_o issue_v out_o of_o bull_n redress_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 11._o rule_n for_o avoid_v the_o forgery_n of_o bull_n 20_o 22._o how_o one_o may_v detect_v those_o forgery_n 25_o burial_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n prohibit_v 102_o 105_o 134._o the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o person_n who_o come_v to_o a_o accidental_a death_n abolish_v 130._o what_o person_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n 92_o 94_o 97_o 106_o 117_o 127_o 133_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o dead_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o have_v a_o design_n of_o get_v himself_o absolve_v 35._o prohibition_n from_o inter_v in_o church_n 135_o and_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n 119_o 120_o c._n cadwin_n the_o reform_v make_v in_o that_o abbey_n 37_o the_o abbey_n of_o calane_n its_o difference_n with_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o order_n 34_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o century_n from_o p._n 89._o to_o p._n 137_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o reason_n of_o several_a alteration_n make_v in_o that_o canon_n 45_o canon_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o enable_v one_o to_o possess_v a_o canonship_n 115_o oblige_v to_o eat_v in_o common_a and_o not_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n 23._o the_o distribution_n for_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n 133._o that_o those_o who_o be_v non-resident_n may_v not_o oppose_v the_o regulation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o absence_n 21._o benefice_n of_o which_o their_o child_n be_v deprive_v 100_o canterbury_n the_o precedence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n over_o the_o secular_a clergy_n 37._o a_o establishment_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o church_n condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 25_o 29_o 33_o captive_n order_n make_v in_o this_o century_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n 157_o carcassone_n this_o city_n take_v from_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o carmelites_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o their_o rule_n 157._o this_o order_n confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o 49_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 126._o to_o the_o bishop_n 126_o 132._o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v such_o case_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 30_o 37_o cathari_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o their_o error_n 150_o cathness_n duty_n exact_v from_o the_o county_n of_o cathness_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 19_o celestiâ—s_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 52_o 157_o celibacy_n enjoin_v the_o ecelesiasticks_n 30_o 37_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n their_o original_a 154_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o have_v regard_n to_o they_o 128_o chalice_n of_o their_o consecration_n 120._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n 116_o 126_o chaplain_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v 128._o oblige_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n regular_o 127_o chapel_n that_o the_o offering_n make_v in_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o chapter_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n chapter_n 98._o order_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n provincial_a chapter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 125_o 126_o charles_n
115_o council_n observation_n on_o the_o council_n hold_v this_o century_n 89._o reason_n of_o hold_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 123._o the_o tartâ—â—_n ambassador_n baptise_a in_o this_o council_n ibid._n the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v provincial_a council_n every_o year_n 97_o crime_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n 136_o crusade_n a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o crusade_n resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n 102._o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o croisado_n man_n ibid._n the_o crusade_n order_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n 115._o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o croisado_n man_n 23_o 25_o 29_o 31_o 32._o that_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v commute_v 14._o deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v crime_n 108_o 111_o curacy_n of_o the_o age_n require_v for_o to_o possess_v they_o 124_o 134._o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n 126_o and_o from_o have_v plurality_n of_o they_o 134._o they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o monk_n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n 116._o prohibit_v from_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la for_o above_o six_o month_n 124._o see_v benefice_n curate_n a_o canon_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o curate_n into_o church_n 108._o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n till_o they_o be_v priest_n 133._o competent_a allowance_n grant_v to_o curate_n and_o vicar_n 100_o 104_o 106_o 113_o 119_o 125._o a_o particular_a house_n for_o each_o curate_n 119._o of_o their_o duty_n 100_o 104_o 126_o 129_o 130._o 131_o 132_o 133._o oblige_a to_o residence_n 120_o d_o dean_n rural_a of_o their_o duty_n 115_o 128._o that_o they_o can_v have_v vicar_n 113_o dâ—creâ—als_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n 49_o dedication_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o of_o church_n 111_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n how_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confert_v they_o 155_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 18_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n his_o remonstrance_n in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o easy_a convert_v of_o heretic_n 150._o a_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid_fw-la dieppe_n this_o city_n yield_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n 16_o dispensation_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o enjoy_v plurality_n be_v valid_a 65_o divine_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o divorce_n that_o a_o process_n against_o a_o marriage_n of_o along_o stand_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o admit_v 43_o dol._n this_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n 36_o st._n dominick_n make_a use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o 151._o institutes_n the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n 157_o st._n domnin_n a_o exemption_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n 25_o donation_n that_o a_o donation_n be_v null_a when_o he_o who_o give_v it_o be_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la 21_o dormitory_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o lie_v alone_o 93_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 98_o 105._o e_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o habit_n 91_o 94_o 98_o 105_o 112_o 116_o 118_o 119_o 120_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o manner_n conduct_v and_o duty_n 23_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 108._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n may_v not_o celebrate_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 113_o 117._o exempt_v from_o civil_a trust_n and_o charge_n 91_o 134._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v nor_o bring_v any_o process_n before_o lay_v judge_n 113_o 114_o 117_o 120_o 122_o 129._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n 90_o 117_o 122_o 129_o 133._o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clerk_n 98_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 120._o their_o natural_a child_n declare_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n 129._o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o their_o bishop_n 122_o 126._o punishment_n of_o excommunicate_v clerk_n 127._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o have_v abuse_v ecclesiastic_n 23._o exempt_a from_o tax_n and_o impost_n 100_o 106_o 107_o 108_o easter_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o easter_n a_o corporeal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o eternal_a 95._o ecolampadus_n proposal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n 149_o election_n form_n prescribe_v for_o they_o 99_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o 91_o 121_o 127._o of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elect_v 123_o 155._o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o elect_n 23._o that_o the_o election_n be_v null_a if_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v interdict_v 39_o or_o if_o make_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 12_o 15._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v before_o possession_n be_v take_v 38._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v bishop_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 24._o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n 36._o of_o conventual_a election_n 92._o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o gemblour_n declare_v valid_a though_o money_n be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o 37_o abbey_n of_o s._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n a_o convention_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 19_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n 81._o a_o supply_v grant_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 114_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n contest_v between_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 1_o 2_o 45_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n pretension_n upon_o this_o contest_v 42_o 46._o this_o pretention_n contest_v 47._o at_o last_o the_o empire_n be_v grant_v to_o philip_n who_o declare_v otho_n his_o successor_n 2._o this_o empire_n bestow_v on_o several_a prince_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 8_o 9_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o statute_n of_o this_o archbishop_n 120_o eucharist_n question_n touch_v the_o form_n which_o i._o c._n make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 44._o order_v to_o renew_v the_o eucharist_n every_o fifteen_o day_n 50._o and_o every_o sunday_n 131._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o attend_v it_o 96_o 134._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o abuse_n in_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n redress_v 117._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 99_o 129._o the_o error_n of_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 89_o evora_n this_o church_n subject_v to_o that_o of_o compostella_n 36_o examination_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o student_n who_o stand_v for_o degree_n 73_o excommunication_n forbid_v to_o be_v issue_v frequent_o 108_o or_o light_o 114._o constitution_n about_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n 101._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o admonition_n 105_o 110._o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n of_o lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n 113._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a 128._o order_v to_o be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n against_o heretic_n 110._o when_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v against_o privilege_v and_o exempt_a person_n 129._o that_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n 21._o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o get_v one_o self_n speedy_o absolve_v 21._o that_o the_o priest_n who_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v 86._o a_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n be_v incur_v 12â—_n excommunicate_v person_n canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 92_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 110_o 113_o 114_o 117_o etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o excommunicate_v for_o two_o fault_n be_v sufficient_o absolve_v in_o acknowledge_v only_a one_o 24._o whether_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v give_v security_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v absolution_n 27._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o punishment_n
the_o rather_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v notorious_a john_n xxiii_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v be_v mighty_o perplex_v and_o at_o first_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o to_o own_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v theodorick_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la but_o still_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v except_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n his_o friend_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o take_v this_o method_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o accusation_n but_o resolve_v to_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o session_n john_n xxiii_o know_v the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v send_v for_o they_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n and_o as_o to_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o papal_a dignity_n because_o the_o other_o competitor_n will_v make_v the_o same_o session_n and_o dignity_n john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v with_o gravity_n and_o in_o appearance_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v voluntary_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v provide_v the_o two_o other_o competitor_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cause_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n to_o read_v a_o write_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o vow_n oath_n or_o promise_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a session_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n voluntary_o and_o free_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n if_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o depose_v from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n will_v sufficient_o and_o valid_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o circumstance_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o determine_v between_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n these_o offer_v give_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v examine_v they_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o condescension_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o will_v once_o resign_v the_o council_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o demand_v therefore_o from_o â—ohn_n xxiii_o another_o declaration_n more_o precise_a than_o this_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o express_v â—fter_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v a_o bull_n of_o it_o but_o he_o add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o process_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o aggravate_v though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v suspend_v until_o time_n be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o prince_n present_a in_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n absent_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v engage_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n in_o case_n the_o two_o competitor_n will_v not_o resign_v this_o second_o declaration_n be_v judge_v yet_o more_o insufficient_a than_o the_o former_a because_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o renounce_v unless_o the_o other_o do_v so_o and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o process_n against_o the_o two_o other_o renew_v the_o nation_n therefore_o have_v examine_v these_o two_o declaration_n and_o find_v they_o insufficient_a do_v earnest_o importune_v john_n xxiii_o to_o give_v another_o more_o full_a and_o punctual_a but_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o persuade_v the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n treat_v these_o even_n with_o reproachful_a language_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a at_o last_o one_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o nation_n and_o present_v to_o he_o by_o sigismond_n which_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o resolution_n the_o prelate_n of_o four_o nation_n come_v to_o he_o the_o one_a of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o declaration_n they_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o john_n xxiii_o have_v take_v and_o read_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o design_n be_v always_o to_o give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o constance_n that_o he_o have_v always_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v the_o way_n of_o resignation_n and_o after_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o declaration_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n i_o john_n xxiii_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o holy_a council_n that_o i_o will_v voluntary_o and_o free_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o mere_a resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o effectual_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o present_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n xxiii_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregory_n xii_o in_o their_o obedience_n shall_v resign_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lawful_a proctor_n the_o right_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o session_n or_o of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o my_o resignation_n may_v procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o declaration_n the_o emperor_n thank_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o good_a resolution_n and_o a_o session_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o he_o may_v solemn_o renew_v it_o in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n wherein_o john_n xxiii_o repeat_v the_o former_a declaration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n swear_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bull._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v draw_v this_o declaration_n from_o john_n xxiii_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o reduce_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v it_o from_o john_n xxiii_o who_o refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n into_o that_o city_n where_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o treat_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n the_o council_n foresee_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n to_o elude_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o promise_a resignation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v cause_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n do_v therefore_o oppose_v it_o stout_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o constance_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v further_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o league_n he_o have_v make_v with_o john_n xxiii_o or_o that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o account_n nevertheless_o the_o report_n spread_v immediate_o in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o favour_v the_o escape_n of_o john_n xxiii_o but_o he_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v his_o design_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o air_n of_o this_o city_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o he_o the_o emperor_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v house_n in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v reside_v but_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o until_o the_o council_n be_v end_v or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fly_v away_o secret_o and_o indecent_o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o even_o to_o accompany_v he_o wherever_o he_o will_v go_v
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
armentarius_n be_v null_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o perform_v it_o and_o who_o beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o synod_n or_o ordination_n as_o to_o armentarius_n that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o according_a to_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n grant_v to_o stranger_n but_o upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o other_o province_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sea-alpes_n and_o if_o he_o return_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n his_o action_n deserve_v 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v meet_v in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o public_a he_o shall_v claim_v no_o other_o place_n nor_o title_n than_o what_o his_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n give_v he_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o unless_o any_o be_v give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o charity_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o office_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n assign_v he_o and_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o confirm_v novice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o grant_v he_o also_o power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o priest_n only_o have_v in_o private_a place_n to_o consecrate_v virgin_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o priest_n that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o unless_o he_o renounce_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o ebredunum_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v own_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o future_a they_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n go_v to_o a_o vacant_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o next_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o a_o visitor_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o bishop_n interment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o must_v afterward_o immediate_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o waste_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o come_v thither_o with_o other_o bishop_n strict_o forbid_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o vacant_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a then_o they_o revive_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v provincial_a council_n the_o i_o council_n of_o orange_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v anno._n 441._o at_o orange_n or_o near_o that_o city_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orange_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n arles_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o sixteen_o other_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o heretic_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n desire_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o chrism_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o most_o mss_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o famous_a contest_v between_o aurelius_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o the_o negative_a particle_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o edition_n but_o not_o in_o other_o make_v a_o clean_a different_a sense_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o merlin_n it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o canon_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habeatur_fw-la repititia_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la crabb_n and_o binius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n among_o the_o different_a readins_n non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o necessaria_fw-la last_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o text_n the_o negative_a particle_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a mss_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o isidorus_n by_o consider_v the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v add_v this_o negative_a particle_n this_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o word_n for_o word_n none_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v aught_o to_o administer_v it_o without_o have_v the_o chrism_n because_o we_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o we_o to_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrism_n but_o once_o but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrism_n at_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o priest_n shall_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o his_o confirmation_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n of_o chrism_n likewise_o after_o these_o word_n come_v those_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v best_a contest_v this_o clause_n longus_n set_v down_o thus_o non_fw-la praejudicantes_fw-la cviquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habeatur_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la which_o seem_v full_a as_o agreeable_a if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n than_o our_o author_n read_v for_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v make_v necessary_a only_o because_o of_o the_o word_n repitita_fw-la which_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o read_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la or_o necesiaria_n habeatur_fw-la repitita_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o the_o sense_n require_v the_o negative_a particle_n without_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v contradict_v itself_o and_o now_o have_v fix_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o chrism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o tertulliam_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o separate_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n from_o baptism_n there_o be_v different_a usage_n of_o confirmation_n or_o unction_n some_o join_v it_o with_o baptism_n other_o with_o imposition_n and_o some_o other_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o double_a unction_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n innocent_n letter_n i_o but_o the_o church_n of_o france_n follow_v a_o quite_o different_a custom_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o canon_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v but_o one_o unction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o at_o confirmation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o confimation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n without_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o they_o recover_v they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n till_o they_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o person_n reconcile_v this_o communion_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o eucharist_n without_o absolution_n according_a to_o other_o a_o private_a absolution_n without_o the_o eucharist_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o bare_a mark_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sick_a person_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v he_o absolution_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n because_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v it_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v this_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v call_v this_o communion_n a_o viaticum_fw-la which_o relate_v to_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v die_a person_n their_o last_o viaticum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o they_o desire_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o they_o till_o he_o have_v examine_v
the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v to_o penitent_n who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o perform_v their_o penance_n when_o they_o be_v recover_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v desire_v to_o undergo_v penance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v ordain_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v the_o clergy_n to_o public_a penance_n this_o council_n except_v those_o who_o desire_v it_o themselves_o through_o devotion_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v up_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o security_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o in_o a_o asylum_n because_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o holy_a place_n the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o bond-servant_n of_o clergyman_n in_o their_o service_n by_o way_n of_o reprisal_n instead_o of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o use_v they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v make_v free_a as_o slave_n the_o eight_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n who_o dwell_v in_o another_o diocese_n it_o order_v he_o to_o make_v he_o continue_v sometime_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o then_o not_o to_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v his_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o nine_o it_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v any_o person_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o he_o ought_v either_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o or_o obtain_v leave_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o ten_o show_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o another_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o conveniency_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o reserve_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o build_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n of_o ordain_v such_o person_n clerk_n to_o serve_v there_o as_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o or_o of_o approve_v such_o person_n who_o be_v already_o ordain_v as_o he_o shall_v choose_v last_o he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o layman_n build_v a_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v it_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o canon_n concern_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o another_o territory_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v or_o choose_v the_o clerk_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o ordain_v or_o approve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o original_a of_o patronage_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o build_v a_o church_n in_o another_o territory_n have_v right_a to_o the_o presentation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o hold_v good_a to_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n or_o to_o those_o in_o his_o family_n the_o 11_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v person_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o and_o it_o order_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o their_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n in_o the_o 12_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o baptize_v or_o accept_v their_o repentance_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n on_o a_o sudden_a provide_v that_o they_o do_v give_v or_o have_v give_v any_o mark_n that_o they_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o the_o 13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v to_o the_o insensible_a quaecunque_fw-la pâ—etatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v not_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o pious_a assistance_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v can._n 13._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o have_v slay_v himself_o the_o 14_o canon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o energumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v accept_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o cure_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o clergy_n because_o the_o sacrament_n can_v fortify_v they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o purify_v they_o in_o the_o 15_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o poffessed_a catechuman_n be_v baptize_v the_o 16_o forbid_v confer_v order_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v open_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o deprive_v those_o of_o their_o function_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v after_o their_o ordination_n the_o 17_o be_v almost_o unintelligible_a thus_o it_o be_v cu_z capsa_n &_o calix_n offerendus_fw-la è_fw-la &_o admixtione_fw-la eueharistiae_n consecrandus_fw-la we_o must_v offer_v the_o chalice_n with_o the_o patin_n and_o consecrate_v it_o by_o mingle_v the_o eucharist_n the_o only_a sense_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n or_o *_o plate_n they_o must_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o vessel_n the_o 18_o command_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v hereafter_o to_o the_o catechuman_n in_o all_o church_n the_o 19_o import_v that_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n the_o 20_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n with_o the_o faithful_a no_o not_o in_o domestic_a or_o private_a prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o come_v by_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 21_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o ordain_v he_o and_o another_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v voluntary_o ordain_v he_o also_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 22d_o order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o marry_a person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o live_v in_o chastity_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o one_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v the_o 24_o except_v from_o this_o law_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v heretofore_o the_o only_a penalty_n it_o inflict_v on_o they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o high_a order_n the_o 25_o appoint_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v although_o never_o so_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o no_o other_o order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o sub-deacon_n the_o 26_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o deaconess_n for_o the_o future_a and_o order_n those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o mere_a laic_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rank_n they_o among_o the_o clergy_n can._n 19_o de_fw-fr deaconessis_n &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la censentur_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v it_o express_o can._n 15._o as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n of_o epaâ—â—a_n can._n 21._o and_o justinian_n novel_n chap._n 6._o the_o 27_o canon_n be_v concern_v widow_n profess_v chastity_n the_o council_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o widows-garment_n or_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o veil_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a custom_n and_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 104._o the_o council_n of_o orange_n add_v that_o the_o ravisher_n of_o these_o widow_n and_o such_o as_o break_v their_o profession_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o 28_o canon_n ordain_v that_o such_o as_o break_v their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n they_o reprove_v they_o that_o neither_o come_v themselves_o nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n in_o